more_o direct_o elsewhere_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o doctor_n who_o stick_v every_o where_o so_o close_o to_o aristotle_n shall_v here_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o he_o as_o to_o make_v privation_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v whereas_o aristotle_n rank_n it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beginning_n with_o matier_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n understand_v thing_n not_o be_v be_v either_o utter_o not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o may_v account_v the_o second_o term_n of_o contradiction_n see_v log._n chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o not_o a_o stone_n not_o wise_a by_o the_o affirm_v of_o which_o no_o being_n at_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v thomas_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n the_o not_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v non_fw-fr ens_fw-la tale_n may_v hold_v all_o those_o term_n which_o we_o call_v privative_a but_o privation_n may_v mean_v at_o large_a either_o the_o absence_n only_o of_o any_o form_n not_o due_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n simple_o not_o be_v for_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o one_o form_n shut_v out_o all_o other_o form_n unfit_a for_o that_o subject_n although_o all_o matier_n in_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a indifferent_o to_o all_o form_n successive_o the_o privation_n of_o other_o form_n follow_v thereon_o necessary_o as_o the_o form_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o matier_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o gold_n so_o a_o horse_n natural_o cover_v with_o hair_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o a_o cover_n of_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n but_o this_o privation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o proper_a kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v second_o privation_n may_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sight_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o ill_o in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sickness_n three_o privation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v as_o tartar_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o salt_n may_v be_v harden_v into_o a_o hard_a stone_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o other_o disease_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o and_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o form_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n as_o drought_n be_v in_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v now_o sin_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o last_o order_n of_o privation_n and_o not_o in_o any_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o for_o so_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a second_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o god_n the_o great_a injustice_n that_o may_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v utter_o not_o be_v and_o three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n four_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v where_o be_v then_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v weigh_v out_o to_o his_o anger_n psal_n 78.50_o when_o he_o do_v balance_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sin_n be_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o both_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v a_o answerable_a punishment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o many_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o cleansing_n from_o all_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sin_n not_o be_v how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o righteousness_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o soil_a rag_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o bicker_n must_v needs_o confess_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n heretofore_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la that_o it_o come_v into_o mankind_n by_o that_o poisonous_a slaver_n which_o the_o serpent_n put_v upon_o that_o apple_n which_o he_o reach_v unto_o eve_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v something_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o being_n it_o be_v that_o pestilential_a contagion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o sickness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o he_o languish_v unto_o death_n but_o principal_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereto_o nevertheless_o the_o body_n be_v also_o subject_a in_o fulfil_v the_o unorderly_o lust_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o another_o both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o to_o answer_v how_o god_n do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n punishment_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o sin_n be_v just_a so_o one_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n and_o both_o sin_n together_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o david_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v forget_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n o_o treason_n of_o prosperity_n his_o eye_n wander_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o lead_v his_o heart_n to_o lust_n so_o sin_n conceive_v bring_v forth_o adultery_n that_o murder_n thus_o one_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v altogether_o at_o last_o punish_v to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o treason_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o egyptian_n you_o shall_v find_v one_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o all_o together_o at_o last_o balance_v in_o their_o plague_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sap._n 11.13_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o which_o we_o be_v most_o just_o suffer_v to_o wander_v because_o that_o know_v both_o the_o rottenness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_z and_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o to_o subdue_v those_o wicked_a thought_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o will_v question_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o fight_v and_o universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n but_o they_o be_v beside_o this_o present_a purpose_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o fin_n be_v but_o issue_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o punish_v our_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o own_o
but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o hiscreation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowecs_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
eternal_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o spirit_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o even_o now_o sorrow_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sorrow_n as_o when_o he_o weep_v john_n 11.35_o for_o as_o postel_n true_o say_v pag._n 33._o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o his_o bodily_a sorrow_n be_v end_v in_o his_o death_n yet_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o end_v till_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a act_n 9.4_o col._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o saviour_n or_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v esay_n 63.9_o heb_fw-mi 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o 16._o but_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2.2.3_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n where_o the_o father_n by_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n must_v mean_v this_o mean_a be_v or_o create_a mediator_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n psal_n 19_o and_o rom_n 1.20_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v that_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o for_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n rom._n 16.25_o col._n 1.26_o therefore_o these_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v then_o to_o know_v he_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o three_o person_n 1._o the_o father_n eternal_a which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o eternal_a 2._o son_n neither_o can_v a_o eternal_a son_n be_v without_o a_o 3._o eternal_a procession_n or_o generation_n now_o to_o know_v this_o one_o god_n and_o he_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o eternal_a son_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereto_o man_n by_o all_o his_o search_n can_v never_o attain_v then_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n as_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n as_o they_o ought_v that_o know_v it_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n that_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o like_a objection_n out_o of_o ephes_n 1.3_o 17._o so_o saint_n paul_n also_o heb._n 1.3_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o christ_n equal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n which_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_n of_o that_o beam_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glimpse_n brightness_n or_o shine_v by_o reflection_n from_o that_o glory_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o that_o be_v that_o centrall_a or_o incommunicable_a light_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v for_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v except_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o god_n therefore_o be_v that_o light_n spread_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v from_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o infinite_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o infinite_a object_n of_o that_o light_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o that_o light_n be_v participate_v unto_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o bless_a vision_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brightness_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v communicable_a unto_o we_o by_o our_o mediator_n not_o any_o shine_n or_o reflection_n of_o light_n in_o a_o foreign_a object_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n reflect_v in_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o objection_n mistake_v it_o 18._o revelation_n 3.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n answer_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o creature_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v but_o these_o be_v impossibility_n compare_v herewith_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n §_o 11._o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v principal_o three_o of_o the_o 1._o acephali_n the_o 2._o agnoetae_fw-la and_o the_o 3._o monothelite_n the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o set_v time_n nor_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o that_o as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v confuse_v for_o from_o the_o timothean_o they_o descend_v so_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o first_o befall_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 1.2_o 3._o before_o than_o their_o confusion_n be_v also_o confound_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o daily_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 1._o they_o have_v forestall_v this_o heresy_n but_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v worthy_a reward_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n euag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o 2._o from_o that_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n come_v that_o of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o apollinarius_n hold_v themistius_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o so_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o manhood_n but_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v unsure_a as_o it_o appear_v §_o 2._o their_o build_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o only_a divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o cyrus_n by_o shop_n of_o alexandria_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v none_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o god_n but_o to_o take_v away_o those_o propriety_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v either_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unsufficient_a mediator_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v luke_n 22.42_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 4._o from_o whence_o jordanus_n brunus_n a_o neapolitan_a in_o my_o time_n in_o oxford_n will_v enforce_v a_o more_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o
and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v dere_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o invisible_a luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 12.36_o by_o which_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n john_n 6.14_o by_o which_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o that_o before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o our_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n take_v of_o the_o
welfare_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o account_v it_o no_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a thus_o our_o lord_n be_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.14_o betray_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n his_o life_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o to_o save_v a_o murderer_n unjust_o accuse_v strip_v of_o his_o clothing_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o of_o loss_n which_o he_o endure_v he_o suffer_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o first_o his_o base_a and_o scornful_a apprehension_n as_o of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o his_o be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 3._o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o treason_n of_o death_n 4._o his_o buffet_n mock_v whip_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o 5._o that_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a judge_n who_o still_o profess_v he_o innocent_a he_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v crucify_a 6._o and_o yet_o because_o nothing_o can_v glut_v the_o gorge_n of_o those_o bloody_a priest_n in_o the_o agonye_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o fresh_a onset_n of_o scorn_n and_o revile_v matth._n 27_o 41._o 7._o neither_o will_v the_o abject_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o their_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n 8._o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o their_o upbraid_n o_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contradiction_n behold_v and_o see_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o small_a affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o comfort_n from_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o be_v his_o roar_n pour_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o death_n also_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n see_v act_n 2.27_o but_o although_o this_o act_n of_o pilate_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o person_n pilate_n in_o that_o judgement_n do_v represent_v the_o act_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o pilate_n in_o his_o judgement_n represent_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o in_o this_o act_n therefore_o of_o pilate_n god_n do_v summon_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v find_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o to_o the_o full_a that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o through_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o by_o he_o be_v we_o also_o save_v but_o it_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o death_n so_o infamous_a as_o to_o be_v 2_o crucify_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stoning_n burn_a the_o sword_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n the_o particular_a offence_n you_o may_v find_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n by_o henry_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 21.12_o and_o although_o hang_v among_o all_o those_o be_v account_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n yet_o on_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v deut._n 21.22_o but_o if_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n be_v accurse_v as_o the_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o sin_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o first_o king_n especial_o for_o their_o slave_n see_v m._n t._n cic_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la rab_n perduell_n and_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o over_o who_o every_o lord_n have_v power_n and_o use_v to_o crucify_v they_o for_o theft_n and_o especial_o for_o run_v away_o after_o it_o grow_v in_o use_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n though_o freeman_n as_o thief_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o their_o provincials_n and_o when_o the_o lawless_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v all_o slave_n than_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o freeman_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o crucify_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o you_o may_v see_v lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n cap._n 15._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 7._o but_o although_o this_o kind_n of_o nail_v on_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v die_v be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o suppose_n undue_o confound_v the_o stake_n strangle_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o bough_n and_o nail_v on_o a_o cross_n yet_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3_o 13._o do_v the_o curse_n direct_o belong_v to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n now_o among_o those_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v by_o this_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o shameful_a for_o see_v mankind_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v forsake_v god_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a lord_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a can_v he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o have_v so_o false_o and_o base_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o man_v surety_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o punishment_n shall_v also_o die_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n of_o slave_n that_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a glory_n be_v not_o due_a but_o to_o the_o great_a humility_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v abase_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o amplification_n but_o found_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o provincials_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o pilate_n himself_o a_o unworthy_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o enemy_n but_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v act._n 16.37_o &_o 22.25_o 29._o
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o son_n to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n oâ—_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whole_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o state_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n or_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n where_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_a than_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o
sheol_n by_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v hades_n except_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n can_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v but_o only_o extreme_a danger_n grief_n or_o hellish_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n or_o such_o sickness_n as_o bring_v the_o body_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o these_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o last_o signification_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o of_o the_o place_n and_o 4._o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o word_n inferi_n and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v answer_n but_o hell_n with_o we_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o be_v not_o of_o heal_n as_o i_o think_v which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o cover_v much_o less_o of_o helle_n the_o dutch_a word_n as_o much_o as_o bright_a or_o shine_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o trench_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 20.15_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o the_o city_n and_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bahel_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o he_o that_o think_v not_o that_o the_o saxon_a our_o true_a language_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o he_o may_v §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o now_o according_a to_o these_o take_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n of_o which_o because_o so_o much_o have_v already_o be_v write_v among_o ourselves_o i_o may_v and_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a but_o because_o some_o form_n of_o confession_n have_v leave_v this_o article_n out_o therefore_o it_o have_v grow_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v or_o apostolical_a man_n their_o hearer_n gather_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o who_o where_o or_o when_o this_o creed_n be_v first_o compose_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o this_o kind_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o some_o point_n herein_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n or_o doubt_n thereabouts_o so_o do_v some_o man_n certain_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v not_o put_v together_o at_o once_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n athanasius_n origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v so_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o fancy_n of_o eraesmus_n who_o suspect_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n might_n foy'_v it_o in_o be_v far_o below_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o by_o he_o interpret_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o although_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n because_o their_o special_a business_n be_v against_o arius_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n put_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n nay_o although_o aquinas_n have_v first_o put_v it_o in_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o or_o not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o will_v do_v i_o think_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v authority_n to_o it_o psalm_n 16.10_o refer_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.27_o see_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o dimaeritae_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o you_o read_v chapter_n 26._o note_v a_o §_o 2._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o different_a interpretation_n some_o according_a to_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n for_o the_o grave_a think_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o bury_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o that_o this_o article_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o dead_a and_o bury_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o note_v a_o on_o chap._n 27._o 2._o other_o will_v that_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o shall_v impart_v a_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n but_o if_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o corruption_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n than_o this_o blind_a descent_n can_v look_v no_o further_o than_o his_o burial_n or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o will_v they_o force_v we_o by_o this_o article_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v either_o see_v corruption_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o degree_n or_o disposition_n thereunto_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o his_o body_n see_v act_n 2.24_o 27._o 3._o some_o other_o by_o this_o descent_n of_o christ_n will_v understand_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o while_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n his_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n triumph_v over_o he_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o victory_n and_o their_o confusion_n and_o concern_v our_o lord_n himself_o this_o go_v no_o further_a then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n except_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n for_o in_o the_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n interpretation_n be_v not_o fit_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dark_a than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v light_a therefore_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n can_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a meaning_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o a_o four_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o paradise_n which_o they_o interpret_v heaven_n but_o see_v heaven_n be_v take_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o proper_o for_o a_o place_n must_v in_o all_o sense_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v upward_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a awkward_a interpretation_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o say_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v upward_o into_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o a_o five_o interpretation_n be_v of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v this_o descent_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o a_o sixth_o sense_n be_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v true_o present_v there_o and_o as_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v virtual_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o do_v utter_o free_v all_o his_o believer_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v their_o due_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o this_o
which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n object_n 1._o sect._n 3_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n nor_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o bell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o object_n 1._o sect._n 4_o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o
manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell-local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o
many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o 4._o and_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v inflame_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o by_o the_o bodily_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.7_o so_o by_o the_o actual_a and_o present_a sight_n of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n he_o may_v have_v the_o uttermost_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n on_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o all_o tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o for_o we_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o all_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.33_o be_v not_o so_o affright_v at_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v that_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o that_o deep_a shall_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o he_o psalm_n 69.15_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o for_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o much_o more_o on_o this_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n will_v he_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redound_v to_o we_o let_v we_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n sect._n 9_o now_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n sect._n 9_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o hold_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o those_o hellish_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n o_o the_o whole_a chapter_n before_o as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o in_o §_o 3._o yet_o to_o make_v up_o the_o garland_n take_v these_o flower_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o i_o put_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o so_o their_o interpretation_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o great_a opposition_n to_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o now_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n ascend_v local_o or_o real_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v separate_z and_z apart_z from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n separate_v and_o consequent_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o resurrection_n also_o mark_n 12.18_o act._n 23.7_o be_v plain_o refute_v and_o so_o that_o lie_n of_o the_o thnatopsychitae_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o no_o less_o that_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n that_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o vegetable_a but_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n all_o which_o you_o see_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v yet_o alive_a suffer_v hellish_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o these_o falsehood_n refute_v thereby_o do_v it_o from_o thence_o follow_v against_o the_o sadducee_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a he_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o will_v yield_v it_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o die_v with_o his_o body_n or_o against_o the_o apollinarist_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v such_o torment_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o vegetable_a or_o animal_n soul_n which_o suffer_v by_o compassion_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o any_o ancient_a heresy_n beside_o let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n our_o battery_n have_v against_o his_o fortification_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n local_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v here_o that_o his_o create_a deity_n which_o they_o false_o imagine_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 38.17_o as_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v to_o the_o je_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 282._o but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o create_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v those_o condition_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o ubiquity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o then_o that_o create_a deity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o those_o hellish_a torment_n of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n after_o his_o death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o heresy_n 3._o neither_o do_v this_o new_a interpretation_n only_o dismount_v our_o artillery_n against_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n but_o also_o dismantle_v our_o fort_n of_o that_o refuge_n and_o succour_n which_o the_o distress_a soul_n may_v have_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n for_o be_v it_o put_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n nor_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o grave_n o_o sweet_a bed_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o soul_n all_o over_o leprous_a with_o original_a sin_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o panther_n with_o actual_a transgression_n now_o go_v to_o a_o place_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v and_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n thereof_o then_o death_n which_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n become_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o though_o i_o know_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o his_o cross_n yet_o the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o discharge_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o my_o redeemer_n have_v break_v those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o hew_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n asunder_o and_o have_v there_o set_v up_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n on_o high_a than_o the_o life_n cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a because_o i_o know_v that_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o
article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanity_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v
the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log_n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o
fit_a to_o defer_v the_o resurrection_n long_o lest_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v who_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o 9_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n chapter_n 20._o so_o be_v he_o also_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n chapter_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o author_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n long_o than_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o by_o the_o unseparable_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v man_n body_n uncorrupted_a for_o nine_o day_n hom_o iliad_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witch_n that_o die_v not_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o body_n before_o corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v seize_v on_o it_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o much_o matth._n 12.40_o and_o hosea_n in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n chap._n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o colos_n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o matth._n 17.23_o and_o 20.19_o and_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o adversary_n matth._n 27.63_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saviour_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o never_o any_o one_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o hard-hearted_a and_o brazen-faced_a jew_n may_v have_v no_o pretext_n to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rise_v in_o his_o stead_n note_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fit_a place_n to_o speak_v will_v be_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v chapter_n 38._o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 11.25_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v b_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n use_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n for_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a yet_o his_o own_o trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o his_o hand_n thrust_v in_o his_o side_n may_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o of_o any_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o as_o epiphanius_n not_o obscure_o signify_v haer._n 28._o and_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 8._o direct_o affirm_v cerinthus_n that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o both_o the_o proposition_n matth._n 13.55_o and_o the_o conclusion_n matth._n 28._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o 16._o be_v make_v by_o the_o blind-hearted_n jew_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o still_o be_v it_o their_o error_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o if_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o 8._o then_o their_o sear_a conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o because_o they_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_n 7.51_o that_o their_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o with_o large_a money_n hire_v they_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v know_v well_o to_o be_v taker_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v but_o this_o foul_a lie_n stink_v to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o nose_n 1._o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v indeed_o how_o can_v they_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o of_o himself_o 2._o beside_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o mark_n 9.10_o and_o 31._o luk._n 18.34_o no_o nor_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v they_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o mark_n 16.11_o and_o 13._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o device_n 3._o moreover_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v he_o away_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o offer_v themselves_o the_o second_o time_n to_o a_o needless_a danger_n as_o you_o read_v john_n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o the_o fine_a linen_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v which_o either_o respect_n to_o the_o corpse_n or_o covetousness_n or_o haste_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o soldier_n or_o all_o together_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o time_n to_o pluck_v off_o when_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n the_o earth_n itself_o tremble_v and_o quake_v matth._n 28.2_o 5._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v such_o power_n of_o themselves_o such_o favour_n from_o pilate_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v may_v have_v appear_v and_o will_v easy_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o greatness_n have_v be_v fish_v out_o of_o silly_a fisher_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o male_a verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_fw-la and_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o further_a question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o their_o lie_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o dare_v they_o endeavour_v to_o disproove_v this_o truth_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v witness_v which_o christ_n who_o five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o day_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n afterward_o show_v himself_o alive_a do_v confirm_v which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a woman_n do_v assure_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v he_o 1._o john_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n with_o great_a power_n give_v restimony_n which_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o soldier_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o unbribed_a do_v confess_v yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o reproove_v the_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a how_o long_o will_v you_o not_o understand_v you_o see_v not_o your_o sign_n and_o wonder_n any_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o the_o sign_n of_o your_o messiah_n be_v fulfil'_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v
marry_o mat._n 28.9_o 3._o to_o simon_n peter_n luke_n 24.34_o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o 4._o to_o cleopas_n and_o his_o friend_n luke_n 24.15.35_o 5._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n john_n 20.24_o to_o which_o if_o you_o put_v that_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o the_o 40._o day_n from_o mount_n olivet_n the_o five_o appearance_n remain_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o steven_n act_n 7.56_o and_o to_o paul_n act_n 9.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v on_o those_o five_o sunday_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o be_v between_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 20.26_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o finish_v the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o this_o use_n the_o primitive_a church_n make_v of_o it_o iust._n mart._n apol._n ad_fw-la anton._n and_o further_o against_o our_o traskit_n because_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o error_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o judaisme_n who_o folly_n to_o avoid_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ign_v ep_v ad_fw-la madge_n these_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o thomas_n with_o they_o john_n 20.26_o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1.3_o 3._o on_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n appoint_v to_o they_o mat._n 28.16_o 4._o to_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 5._o to_o james._n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cite_v above_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o his_o suffer_v resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v in_o that_o state_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o you_o may_v in_o part_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v chapter_n 28._o n._n i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o 33._o day_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v do_v view_v this_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o especial_o visit_v and_o bless_v those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v purpose_n that_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_n and_o continue_v sect._n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n by_o the_o way_n now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n oppose_v so_o this_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n be_v set_v against_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v and_o although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o passion_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n during_o those_o three_o day_n be_v by_o most_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o his_o entire_a humanity_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o that_o descent_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o many_o as_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v a_o little_a before_o chap._n 28._o §_o 2._o n._n 3._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o many_o and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a 1._o unto_o every_o body_n be_v a_o place_n due_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o that_o body_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n here_o below_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v both_o conseruative_a and_o also_o generative_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereto_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o mineral_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o water_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o change_n no_o beauty_n strength_n or_o excellency_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fade_v no_o pleasure_n such_o but_o that_o in_o the_o very_o use_v it_o grow_v loath_a some_o no_o bravery_n so_o costly_a but_o in_o three_o day_n wear_v it_o wax_v stale_a so_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n and_o all_o such_o being_n as_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v send_v into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o conquest_n of_o death_n purchase_v first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o we_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n roman_n 6.9_o ephes_n 2.6_o therefore_o also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 24._o §_o 10._o n._n 5._o unto_o which_o blessedness_n only_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a soul_n for_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o ruinous_a house_n of_o clay_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n exod._n 30.20_o 3._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o earth_n of_o trouble_n change_n and_o calamity_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o happiness_n or_o else_o no_o happiness_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n only_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o if_o any_o such_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v and_o he_o our_o saviour_n not_o bring_v thereto_o than_o the_o great_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o of_o heathen_n teach_v by_o nature_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o hell_n of_o sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n for_o although_o the_o heathen_a allot_v a_o degree_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o send_v to_o elysium_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o anchises_n and_o other_o aeneid_n 6._o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o canonize_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n romulus_n and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o devil_n slaughterman_n julius_n caesar_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v most_o due_a to_o he_o that_o be_v both_o the_o creator_n and_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v before_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_v do_v differ_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v increase_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v torment_v therefore_o
therein_o o_o time_n into_o what_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v we_o fall_v so_o when_o all_o charity_n be_v put_v only_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idleness_n and_o beg_a gangrel_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o cold_a when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n detect_v which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n moreover_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o that_o apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes_n chap._n 2._o when_o that_o ill_a servant_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24.28_o 29._o what_o want_v but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 119._o for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o sign_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 24.30_o be_v doubtful_a some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cross_n some_o a_o great_a light_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sword_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o the_o ancyle_n ovid._n fast_n lib._n 3._o but_o sibyl_n orae_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n except_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n she_o mean_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v signify_v a_o constellation_n her_o verse_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shine_a star_n like_a to_o a_o crown_n most_o sheen_n in_o the_o bright_a heaven_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o many_o day_n next_o after_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n you_o may_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n mat._n 24.31_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o §_o 3._o but_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v stint_v our_o curious_a search_n or_o else_o so_o plain_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o doubt_n unto_o we_o 1._o and_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psalm_n 9.8_o how_o be_v it_o say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vers_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o example_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o so_o be_v right_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v then_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n likewise_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o continual_a watch_n and_o guard_v which_o they_o have_v hold_v about_o we_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o conduct_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 16.11_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o angel_n answer_n the_o devil_n be_v judge_v already_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 4._o because_o his_o torment_n be_v in_o part_n begin_v but_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o award_n of_o the_o reward_n neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o judgement_n a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v burn_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n be_v thereby_o subject_v to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n or_o any_o inclination_n which_o be_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o weakness_n of_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v for_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.18_o 19_o yet_o under_o hope_n that_o when_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.1_o and_o 5._o behold_v i_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v 1._o pet._n 3.13_o 2._o another_o doubt_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.35_o to_o 46._o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o for_o not_o tobeleeve_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.9_o neither_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n ought_v worth_a but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v accept_v which_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o then_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o much_o more_o their_o violent_a and_o wilful_a rebellion_n
all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o that_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o only_o threaten_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o ever_o since_o write_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a genes_n 18.25_o but_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v know_v yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n therein_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o word_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 51.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o no_o perfect_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v end_v and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o because_o many_o thing_n succeed_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o those_o dependence_n also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o dependence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o in_o his_o fame_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o oftentimes_o be_v very_o false_a but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v then_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o those_o oracle_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v out_o by_o they_o so_o arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n live_v yet_o in_o those_o venomous_a opinion_n which_o they_o broach_v and_o other_o vain_a people_n do_v hold_v after_o they_o so_o parent_n live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o instruction_n or_o corruption_n of_o their_o child_n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pveris_fw-la reverentia_fw-la so_o by_o their_o correction_n and_o precept_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o their_o destruction_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v i_o you_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a parent_n know_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o that_o wickedness_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v through_o your_o default_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o further_a of_o good_a law_n so_o a_o man_n live_v in_o his_o building_n or_o in_o the_o havoc_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o ancestor_n dispose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o child_n in_o new_a fashion_n daily_o devise_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o remain_v for_o example_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o reward_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereon_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o end_n seeing_z he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n bless_v above_o all_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o manhood_n for_o any_o increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o we_o but_o this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o read_v hereto_o wisd_v chap._n 5._o 9_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n have_v heretofore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o also_o his_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o ratify_v or_o cancel_v they_o and_o because_o not_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v with_o judgement_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a action_n whereto_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n wherein_o all_o judgement_n and_o action_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o reward_v from_o this_o justice_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 10_o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o full_o execute_v according_a to_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o many_o offender_n in_o great_a and_o grievous_a and_o hide_a sin_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o great_a person_n who_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v oppress_v other_o and_o hold_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o law_n and_o moreover_o because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o shall_v be_v open_o and_o full_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o argument_n inductive_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o severity_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o show_v and_o do_v show_v against_o sinner_n to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n for_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o at_o last_o the_o utter_a cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o unbelief_n the_o public_a calamity_n of_o plague_n war_n earthquake_n and_o overflowing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o city_n and_o country_n famine_n and_o death_n every_o hour_n attend_v on_o every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruch_n have_v
of_o any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v tower_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o there_o to_o be_v confuse_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o 2._o from_o 3._o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o can_v be_v 3._o 5._o moreover_o both_o that_o unity_n and_o this_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o adequation_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o love_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o otherwise_o his_o understanding_n will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o soul_n or_o
leave_v slime_n the_o heavenly_a warmth_n do_v feel_v man_n sundry_a shape_n beneath_o the_o sod_a reveile_n some_o new_a begin_v and_o some_o to_o half_o do_v grow_v that_o half_a alive_a the_o rest_n but_o earth_n below_o but_o moses_n gen._n 1._o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o part_n active_a and_o passive_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o yet_o before_o their_o division_n be_v both_o of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o according_a hereunto_o homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o thales_n affirm_v the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v water_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o less_o reckon_n be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o but_o simon_n magus_n and_o with_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n saturnius_n give_v the_o honour_n unto_o seven_o angel_n alone_o who_o he_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a inferior_a angel_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v chief_a workemaster_n valentinus_n give_v it_o out_o that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o thirty_o aion_n beget_v other_o devil_n and_o these_o son_n of_o aveugle_n make_v the_o world_n and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o nicholaitane_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o barbelo_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o eight_o sphere_n be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v yaldaboth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o in_o heraldry_n as_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v his_o dad_n nor_o of_o what_o house_n his_o mother_n come_v nor_o yet_o whether_o his_o follow_v workman_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o two_o god_n which_o they_o make_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o make_v the_o ill_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o by_o irenaeus_n clement_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n or_o by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o plotinus_n aenead_n 2._o lib._n 9_o who_o write_v against_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a martion_n make_v three_o creator_n one_o good_a another_o bad_a and_o another_o between_o they_o who_o they_o call_v just_o so_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o heretic_n have_v mad_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o err_v concern_v some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o as_o the_o seleucians_n and_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o beside_o their_o error_n of_o the_o world_n matier_n coeternall_a with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v they_o create_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o &_o esay_n 57.16_o &_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o that_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o priscillianist_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o devil_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o sow_v they_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v divisible_a into_o infinite_a part_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o both_o way_n avoidable_o that_o god_n at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o himself_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v need_v a_o saviour_n or_o by_o his_o own_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n the_o patrician_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 21.22_o yea_o and_o so_o detest_a the_o flesh_n as_o that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n some_o of_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o paternian_o say_v that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v only_o those_o that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o for_o generation_n sake_n that_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n so_o often_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o filthiness_n and_o just_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o ill_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n florinus_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v that_o thing_n be_v create_v ill_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 1.31_o but_o contrary_o the_o coluthian_o will_v not_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a no_o not_o that_o of_o punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n teach_v esay_n 45.7_o and_o 54.16_o amos._n 3.6_o some_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v aquei_n that_o of_o thales_n and_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o matier_n of_o the_o will_v but_o yet_o eternal_a and_o not_o create_v the_o audian_a and_o manichean_a heretic_n instead_o of_o aristotle_n eternal_o bring_v in_o darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n you_o may_v bring_v hither_o their_o foolish_a thought_n concern_v the_o transplantation_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a question_n but_o there_o will_v be_v fit_a place_n thereto_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o because_o these_o upstart_n weening_n be_v so_o witless_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v into_o their_o reason_n the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v that_o dust_n to_o nought_o at_o all_o but_o least_o any_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oversway_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v and_o answer_v they_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o platonic_n that_o the_o matier_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o take_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o matier_n as_o they_o suppose_v utter_o inform_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o when_o water_n the_o first_o matier_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v darkness_n or_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n under_o that_o confusion_n be_v concreated_a all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matier_n so_o that_o matier_n be_v impregnate_n or_o great_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o otherwise_o can_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o jdea_n or_o form_n of_o all_o being_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o matier_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o material_a form_n by_o which_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o natural_a cause_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o here_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o once_o and_o although_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o five_o day_n the_o whale_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o life_n with_o the_o power_n of_o move_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v that_o speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o more_o manifest_a life_n than_o the_o vegetable_a have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o that_o life_n nevertheless_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n by_o more_o powerful_a cause_n his_o blessing_n come_v thereto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n only_o in_o the_o six_o day_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
likewise_o that_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v from_o god_n be_v also_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o ability_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_a which_o have_v most_o excellency_n above_o other_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o divine_a whereof_o no_o other_o bodily_a creature_n have_v any_o feeling_n or_o understand_v what_o creature_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n may_v set_v itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o man_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o compel_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o refore_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o type_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o man_n and_o his_o use_n and_o they_o every_o one_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o be_v man_n good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o creation_n 3._o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n as_o their_o end_n but_o man_n for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v for_o any_o end_n must_v have_v condition_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v hate_v and_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o service_n 4._o every_o corruption_n or_o mar_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o corruption_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v once_o very_o good_a and_o upright_a 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a towards_o himself_o a_o plague_n and_o calamity_n to_o other_o man_n through_o injury_n pride_n and_o oppression_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o sensual_a desire_n in_o gluttony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a follow_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o ill_a subject_a as_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sickness_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a disorder_n into_o the_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o order_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n thereof_o yea_o such_o disorder_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o man_n have_v one_o towards_o another_o then_o will_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n have_v bring_v those_o punishment_n on_o man_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o contrary_a estate_n of_o innocency_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6._o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a text_n do_v show_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v there_o three_o time_n repeat_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o that_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o his_o excellency_n be_v and_o how_o great_a that_o loss_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v by_o his_o sin_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o creator_n some_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n think_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o afterward_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kidmuthenu_fw-fr according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a by_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 8._o which_o signify_v to_o fashion_v out_o of_o clay_n like_o a_o potter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v herewith_o rom_n 9.21_o and_o think_v on_o it_o bucanus_n also_o inst_z theol._n loc._n 8._o q._n 18._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o condemn_v osiander_n of_o madness_n that_o follow_v it_o lib._n cit_fw-la loc_fw-la 9_o q._n 15._o and_o because_o other_o late_a doctor_n though_o without_o reason_n disallow_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v med._n patr._n scult_a de_fw-fr nevis_fw-la iren._n &_o tertull_n reoberts_n fund_z rel_n cap._n 17._o i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n till_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n or_o christ_n the_o creator_n either_o natural_o or_o else_o supernatural_o natural_o either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a composition_n his_o body_n be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n as_o reason_n prove_v by_o his_o food_n and_o medicine_n out_o of_o all_o body_n here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o all_o naturallist_n affirm_v and_o as_o paracelsus_n more_o particular_o every_o where_n show_v and_o prove_v so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o bodily_a being_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o he_o eminent_o by_o their_o form_n and_o potential_o as_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v into_o act_n or_o effect_v so_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n representative_o and_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n as_o he_o their_o presbyter_n be_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v rom._n 8.19.20_o to_o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o beyond_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n alone_o in_o growth_n and_o sense_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o memory_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v
for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o growth_n of_o sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o native_a ability_n and_o power_n of_o itself_o it_o part_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n &_o can_v possible_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o image_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o represent_v as_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o see_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n than_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v represent_v in_o man_n the_o epitome_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v not_o art_n to_o imitate_v yea_o and_o beyond_o any_o pattern_n in_o nature_n adventure_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o wood_n to_o compass_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o art_n do_v not_o he_o find_v out_o and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v come_v to_o nought_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v in_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o if_o every_o effect_n do_v represent_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o power_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o &_o rom._n 1.29_o then_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o principle_n effect_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o which_o remain_v unblot_v out_o yet_o wonderful_o stain_v in_o every_o man_n gen._n 9.6_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o image_n first_o in_o the_o natural_a composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o this_o visible_a creature_n and_o three_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o wisd_v 2.23_o with_o the_o ability_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o a_o freedom_n also_o of_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v adam_n the_o image_n of_o elohim_n supernatural_o and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o image_n be_v now_o lose_v be_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n object_n 1._o but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o pre-eminence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n col._n 1.15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n a_o image_n be_v twofold_a homageneous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o be_v as_o adam_z gen._n 5.3_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o or_o heterogeneous_a that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a be_v which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o material_a wherein_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o property_n belong_v to_o another_o as_o the_o image_n of_o alexander_n may_v express_v that_o shape_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v and_o if_o this_o representation_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o further_o off_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o sign_n a_o proof_n a_o footstep_n or_o mark_v than_o a_o image_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o matier_n form_n or_o propriety_n in_o one_o be_v be_v a_o step_n sign_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o cause_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n eccles._n 15.14_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v he_o receive_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o power_n nor_o yet_o his_o will_n can_v be_v well_o direct_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o creator_n joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o quick_o find_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o after_o that_o seek_v himself_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o thus_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o sin_v willing_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o man_n with_o less_o sin_n if_o ignorant_o but_o ignorance_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n simple_a willing_a and_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o as_o in_o child_n luc._n 2.52_o and_o in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v act._n 1.7_o willing_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o carelessness_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o the_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o stubborne_o refuse_v to_o know_v what_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o scorn_n and_o excuse_n not_o from_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o be_v with_o wilful_a disobedience_n as_o of_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o eat_v but_o this_o ignorance_n as_o concern_v that_o wherein_o he_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v ignorant_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v unadvised_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o creator_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o have_v sin_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o if_o no_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v know_v yet_o presume_v on_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v offend_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o pardonable_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v through_o her_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v presumptuous_o than_o have_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o eve_n whereas_o his_o lesser_a punishment_n argue_v his_o less_o offence_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n alone_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o creation_n so_o that_o her_o first_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n whereby_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v that_o she_o give_v not_o firm_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o her_o husband_n deliver_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v unaduised_o eat_v that_o which_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o not_o mind_v what_o it_o be_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o before_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v the_o woman_n give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v
and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v ruanife_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §._o 2_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n
grace_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a liegeman_n shall_v perform_v those_o service_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v enfeoff_v but_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o must_v he_o also_o forfeit_v that_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o contrary_n be_v know_v each_o by_o other_o as_o a_o crooked_a line_n by_o a_o straight_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v whereto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v liable_a by_o his_o offence_n for_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o that_o original_a righteousness_n have_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o innocence_n harmlessness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o likewise_o a_o positive_a strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n a_o heaviness_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o concupiscence_n or_o ill_a desire_n lead_v the_o mind_n captive_a unto_o sin_n for_o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n so_o as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o first_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o when_o man_n do_v willing_o forsake_v his_o service_n and_o of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o whosoever_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o willing_o entertain_v this_o new_a come_v guest_n who_o service_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o but_o also_o give_v he_o his_o livery_n and_o infect_v his_o heart_n with_o contrary_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v never_o after_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o former_a lord_n for_o of_o contrary_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v therein_o as_o light_v or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sight_n or_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v guide_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o utter_o disable_v to_o do_v that_o whereto_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o become_v a_o thrall_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n unto_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o in_o what_o day_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o though_o adam_n instant_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o find_v himself_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_a quality_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n thereof_o become_v a_o natural_a contagion_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v here_o some_o little_a question_n whether_o this_o ignorance_n frowardness_n heaviness_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o wound_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n call_v they_o or_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o as_o their_o contrary_n be_v in_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o part_n or_o as_o the_o poperty_n or_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o must_v these_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n to_o i_o they_o see_v i_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o assurance_n of_o that_o further_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o needless_a question_n but_o look_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v bring_v forth_o natural_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v if_o adam_n be_v in_o himself_o corrupt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 16._o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n in_o justice_n be_v account_v as_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n alike_o for_o their_o common_a corruption_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o for_o do_v any_o man_n forbeareto_o kill_v a_o adder_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o sting_v any_o man_n or_o beast_n i_o think_v not_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adder_n be_v venomous_a therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v he_o 2._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o with_o death_n who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n not_o be_v any_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o any_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v live_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o find_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o war_a against_o themselves_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o burden_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v groan_v so_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v themselves_o therefore_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o of_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o inbred_a contagion_n that_o bitter_a root_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o through_o custom_n follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n 3._o every_o creature_n natural_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o follow_v those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n hinselfe_n appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o pofition_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o snee_n be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o wrought_v moreover_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 25._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v agianst_a justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.22_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a col._n 2.22_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsas_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neatheard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n har._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master-our_a patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o
body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxea_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unsit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o came_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stone_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o maâ—_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o iâ—_n this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o maâ—e_n the_o amends_o and_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a
desert_n i_o find_v enemy_n yet_o will_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o psal_n 109.4_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o seal_n unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v among_o my_o chrefe_a joy_n that_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o i_o 5._o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v from_o john_n 3.17_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n fire_n see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n answer_n first_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v only_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o world_n be_v and_z continues_z for_o to_o these_o only_a god_n give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o these_o at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o for_o these_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o depend_v thereon_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o cover_v as_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v once_o purge_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o condemnation_n hebr._n 10.2_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o say_v well_o ames_n med_n theol_n cap._n 41_o this_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v essential_a unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v of_o power_n only_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o mediation_n but_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n yet_o let_v i_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n without_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n proclaim_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n forsake_v §._o 4_o sect._n 4_o 6._o the_o last_o question_n be_v with_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o wicked_a deed_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n who_o threaten_v that_o judgement_n jud._n 14._o above_o 4500._o year_n be_v pass_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n continue_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v even_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 1.9_o moreover_o though_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n can_v repent_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o frame_n so_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n confess_v psal_n 104._o verse_n 31._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a ill_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n of_o eccles_n prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v at_o last_o and_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_a that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v prolong_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v manifest_a for_o their_o repentance_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o longing_n for_o his_o come_n may_v be_v inflame_v yet_o to_o he_o the_o time_n be_v determine_v and_o can_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a than_o he_o have_v appoint_v only_o that_o come_n to_o judgement_n have_v be_v proclaim_v so_o long_o before_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n remember_v the_o judgement_n may_v avoid_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o for_o those_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o continue_v neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v in_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o continue_v when_o neither_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o reu._n 20.11_o and_o as_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o recreation_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v de_fw-fr mercava_n when_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o be_v able_a to_o consider_v the_o super-excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n de_fw-fr bereshith_n or_o state_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o present_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_a because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n then_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o this_o ill_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n without_o comparison_n better_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v create_v must_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o either_o to_o have_v create_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o present_a be_v bring_v hither_o what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o full_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o race_n and_o stare_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n take_v with_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o think_v on_o they_o 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o infinity_n either_o of_o continuance_n of_o power_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v from_o whence_o the_o present_a doubt_n be_v easy_o assoil_v 2._o also_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o our_o miserable_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n it_o have_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o
the_o 38._o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a matier_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o infinite_a body_n yet_o if_o the_o race_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n than_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a which_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v have_v a_o end_n 3._o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v either_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v continual_a either_o before_o or_o after_o or_o else_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o end_n for_o every_o motion_n have_v a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o period_n or_o bind_v wherein_o it_o do_v rest_n otherwise_o nature_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a which_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o nature_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v and_o propose_v to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o uttermost_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o these_o and_o the_o million_o of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v arrive_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o infinity_n can_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o determine_v therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a 4._o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a wise_a and_o fool_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n yet_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v put_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o partly_o show_v and_o partly_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o the_o matier_n whereof_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v finite_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o infinite_a body_n be_v make_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a yet_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o wiseman_n be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v no_o matier_n for_o the_o body_n of_o fool_n if_o that_o number_n of_o fool_n be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v no_o matier_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o both_o be_v infinite_a yet_o one_o infinity_n of_o matier_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o two_o infinity_n of_o body_n if_o both_o be_v finite_a then_o have_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o end_n 5._o nothing_o that_o be_v infinite_a can_v consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v finite_a for_o these_o be_v term_n contradictory_n and_o most_o oppose_a can_v be_v the_o original_a one_o of_o another_o but_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o this_o suppose_a infinity_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a in_o his_o be_v in_o his_o continuance_n and_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v so_o this_o infinity_n in_o every_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a to_o a_o time_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o end_n or_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o end_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n must_v be_v infinite_a yet_o so_o a_o infinite_a measure_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o measure_v those_o part_n that_o be_v finite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v have_v a_o end_n than_o also_o all_o this_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o after_o he_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o use_n but_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o nature_n his_o servant_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v finite_a §_o 5._o sect._n 5_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o joy_n or_o punishment_n everlasting_a what_o need_v any_o such_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o reward_n to_o those_o work_n then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o as_o man_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o their_o body_n so_o in_o their_o body_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o this_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n work_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sever_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o discern_v or_o compare_v of_o their_o different_a work_n nor_o any_o assignment_n of_o a_o reward_n answerable_a thereto_o but_o by_o a_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o be_v assemble_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v find_v themselves_o free_v from_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n have_v push_v they_o on_o the_o side_n have_v eat_v up_o their_o pasture_n and_o tread_v the_o residue_n under_o their_o foot_n ezech._n 34.18_o etc._n etc._n compare_v herewith_o 2._o pet._n 2.8.9_o second_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n then_o express_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o at_o last_o most_o lively_o interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a when_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v reward_v and_o the_o breaker_n punish_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o every_o man_n deed_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n at_o his_o death_n for_o so_o neither_o their_o deed_n nor_o reward_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o reward_v than_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n without_o reward_n see_v matth._n 5.43_o and_o luk._n 6.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n see_v matth._n 5.10_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o also_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o vice_n or_o rather_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o reward_n nay_o rather_o virtue_n shall_v be_v vice_n and_o and_o vice_n virtue_n and_o every_o man_n the_o more_o wicked_a violent_a and_o bold_a he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o virtuous_a and_o bless_a in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n he_o may_v without_o fear_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o reward_v 5._o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o god_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o he_o against_o we_o
8._o and_o 1._o cor._n cite_a before_o epiph._n haer._n 67._o add_v hereunto_o auctority_n which_o make_v the_o case_n most_o clear_a especial_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o in_o psal_n 145.9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o matth._n 21.16_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v thy_o praise_n matt._n 19.14_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o argue_v that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o who_o they_o suffer_v hereto_o you_o may_v take_v that_o in_o matth._n 18.14_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 3._o but_o the_o doctor_n square_v most_o about_o they_o that_o live_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o some_o think_v that_o all_o such_o must_v come_v into_o judgement_n for_o all_o their_o work_n their_o word_n and_o thought_n but_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o infidel_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o nor_o among_o the_o believer_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o the_o infidel_n never_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o love_v in_o his_o religion_n who_o work_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v examine_v and_o compare_v together_o if_o the_o good_a be_v more_o and_o overbalance_n the_o bad_a the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a deed_n exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o who_o as_o syde_v with_o he_o john_n voss_n de_fw-fr extr_n jud._n pte_n 1._o thess_n 4._o write_v jerom_n august_n greg._n the_o great_a and_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a but_o lactantius_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o world_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o to_o many_o of_o this_o age_n will_v seem_v strange_a which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n be_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n or_o examination_n yet_o of_o condemnation_n as_o jerom_n speak_v impios_fw-la &_o negatores_fw-la non_fw-la judicabit_fw-la sed_fw-la arguet_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saint_n already_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v their_o judgement_n §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o first_o concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n because_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n be_v admit_v into_o a_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o sin_n be_v assure_o pardon_v and_o the_o pardon_n by_o those_o grace_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o their_o sin_n full_o pardon_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o remembrance_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n seem_v too_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v john_n 5.24_o never_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 32._o verse_n 1.2_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v full_o cover_v and_o no_o way_n impute_v untothem_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v as_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o follow_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v both_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o they_o so_o cast_v away_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_v then_o let_v we_o look_v on_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a work_n together_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v infidel_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v rom._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o see_v every_o man_n whether_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o therefore_o be_v every_o mouth_n stop_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o judgement_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hardspeeche_n 2._o moreover_o see_v we_o do_v not_o put_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n but_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o that_o the_o great_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o sore_a punishment_n if_o all_o the_o gentile_n or_o insidell_n be_v not_o equal_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o award_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v also_o different_a and_o unequal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v against_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o every_o man_n deed_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o sect_n soever_o he_o be_v except_o before_o except_v and_o especial_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a 3._o thus_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o hard-hearted_a generation_n thus_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o shall_v more_o favourable_o be_v deal_v with_o than_o those_o wicked_a city_n where_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v have_v no_o power_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o no_o such_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o sight_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n as_o that_o in_o psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o greek_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lo_o yakyma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kom_fw-ge here_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o arise_v but_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a as_o they_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o they_o bring_v that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n verse_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o
exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hos_n 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2._o object_n 2_o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3._o object_n 3_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o
will_v follow_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o john_n 3.8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v needless_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 7._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o against_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o read_v 1._o thes_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 10._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v